the_o moral_a law_n before_o faith._n verse_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n paul_n set_v forth_o &_o amplify_v very_o large_o this_o place_n of_o gen._n 22._o 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v seed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v this_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n the_o testament_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o this_o word_n blessing_n do_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n death_n etc_n etc_n be_v abolish_v then_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o what_o merit_n have_v we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v man_n deserve_v that_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n â—3_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o have_v then_o receive_v this_o blessing_n free_o and_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o merit_n what_o merit_n be_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o adoption_n by_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rich_a and_o everlasting_a merit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o congruence_n or_o worthiness_n condigâ—o_fw-la go_v before_o grace_n or_o come_v after_o and_o with_o this_o free_a adoption_n we_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n he_o be_v send_v in_o a_o manifest_a &_o visible_a appearance_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n at_o jordane_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n because_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n 14.22_o as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 14._o strange_a tongue_n say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o confirm_a with_o those_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v continue_v any_o long_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n this_o send_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a appearance_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o external_a word_n we_o receive_v a_o inward_a fervency_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o become_v new_a creature_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a judgement_n a_o new_a feel_n &_o a_o new_a move_n this_o change_n &_o this_o new_a judgement_n be_v no_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.5_o which_o come_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o spiritual_a motion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o those_o which_o with_o force_n &_o subtlety_n persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o also_o of_o all_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v not_o certain_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o corrupt_v they_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n now_o without_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v geve_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o world_n godly_a that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o judgement_n our_o speech_n &_o our_o confession_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o we_o for_o before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_o of_o nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o now_o we_o do_v we_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a after_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a merit_n both_o before_o grace_n &_o after_o as_o now_o we_o do_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v this_o trouble_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n who_o work_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v evil_a judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n 1â—_o against_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o also_o open_o preach_v and_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o world_n as_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v we_o speak_v with_o our_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v &_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o moreover_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o sin_v not_o of_o purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o we_o may_v slip_v for_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o both_o day_n and_o night_n also_o saint_n the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v yet_o fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o civil_a honest_a man._n righteous_a for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o outward_a show_n be_v but_o base_a and_o simple_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n he_o guide_v his_o family_n he_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o give_v counsel_n he_o aid_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n these_o work_v the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o much_o esteem_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v also_o do_v 2.14_o for_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o judge_v perverse_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o will_n work_v they_o have_v in_o great_a admiration_n they_o count_v they_o holy_a work_n &_o spare_v no_o charge_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o although_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a &_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o be_v they_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o with_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n these_o work_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o proper_a &_o principal_a work_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v when_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v wife_n child_n good_n and_o life_n or_o else_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o
have_v nothing_o less_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o trouble_n and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o 10.7_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v iniquity_n &_o mischief_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a infirmity_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n godly_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a gift_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v contrary_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v doubtfulness_n anguish_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n &_o such_o like_a therefore_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o hereof_o yea_o our_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n to_o challenge_v this_o glory_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o thing_n right_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o must_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o without_o experience_n and_o practice_v it_o can_v never_o be_v learn_v wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o practice_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o that_o his_o person_n and_o his_o work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o if_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o waver_a or_o doubt_v let_v he_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n and_o let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v more_o certainty_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o accept_v 4.4_o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o my_o own_o worthiness_n my_o work_n my_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o of_o his_o inestimable_a love_n towards_o we_o make_v himself_o thrall_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n &_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o err_v he_o be_v righteous_a and_o can_v not_o err_v moreover_o i_o glad_o hear_v read_v sing_v &_o write_v of_o he_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o in_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o man_n strength_n nor_o get_v by_o his_o industry_n exercise_n or_o travel_n but_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o who_o first_o make_v we_o righteous_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o afterwards_o he_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o new_a motion_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o please_v the_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n 51.10_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o true_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o prove_v &_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o or_o else_o altogether_o despise_v it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o overcome_v it_o more_o and_o more_o &_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n &_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o root_a out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o curse_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o whether_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o we_o deny_v simple_o all_o his_o benefit_n you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abandon_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n because_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o poison_v therewith_o verse_n 6._o cry_v abba_n father_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n call_v abba_n father_n now_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o weak_o believe_v 8.26_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o call_v this_o cry_v a_o unspeakable_a groan_v likewise_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n he_o that_o can_v assure_o believe_v this_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o affliction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n moreover_o this_o evil_n be_v natural_o graft_v in_o we_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o please_v god._n 5.8_o etc_n etc_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n range_v about_o with_o terrible_a roar_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o roar_v and_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o against_o these_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a roar_n we_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o hold_v &_o stay_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o set_v christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o over_o all_o evil_n but_o to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o tentation_n and_o these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o then_o christ_n appear_v to_o no_o sense_n we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o his_o presence_n or_o succour_n in_o temptation_n but_o rather_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o moreover_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o afflict_a he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—6_o he_o dout_v he_o feel_v the_o flerie_z dart_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n cry_v out_o horrible_o against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n of_o sin_n assault_n of_o death_n and_o roar_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v paul_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o this_o cry_n surmount_v those_o mighty_a and_o horrible_a cry_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n etc_o etc_o godly_a it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o god._n paul_n therefore_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o infirmity_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .8_o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o feel_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n than_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o mighty_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o unspeakable_a groan_n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o terror_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o deed_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o then_o do_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o devil_n assail_v we_o with_o all_o his_o engine_n and_o fiery_a dart_n 6.16_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v christ_n from_o we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o consolation_n here_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o almost_o overcome_v and_o at_o
the_o point_n of_o desperation_n for_o then_o be_v we_o that_o bruise_a reed_n &_o smoke_a flax_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o 42.3_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n &_o certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o terror_n it_o look_v unto_o his_o saviour_n &_o high_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n it_o overcome_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o conceive_v comfort_n again_o and_o say_v abba_n father_n this_o groan_a which_o then_o we_o scant_o feel_v paul_n call_v a_o cry_n &_o unspeakable_a groan_a which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cry_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o oppress_v with_o terror_n and_o tentation_n although_o then_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o never_o so_o much_o with_o great_a and_o terrible_a roar_n which_o seem_v to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o far_o to_o exceed_v this_o groan_a of_o our_o heart_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v we_o for_o the_o more_o fierce_o they_o assail_v we_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o with_o their_o cry_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o groan_v temptation_n and_o in_o groan_v lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o destroy_v both_o sin_n and_o death_n 2.14_o and_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o cry_v through_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o this_o our_o cry_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o roar_a of_o the_o law_n sin_n the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o think_v this_o groan_a which_o we_o make_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o in_o this_o our_o weakness_n to_o be_v a_o cry_n that_o scarce_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groan_a for_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o tentation_n thus_o groan_v unto_o christ_n be_v very_o weak_a if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v not_o this_o cry_n we_o have_v but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o when_o we_o apprehend_v in_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_n and_o then_o we_o groan_v of_o this_o groan_a some_o little_a feeling_n we_o have_v 3.27_o but_o the_o cry_n we_o hear_v not_o but_o he_o say_v paul_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n to_o this_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o small_a and_o feeble_a groan_a as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o loud_a and_o a_o mighty_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o great_a and_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v nothing_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v once_o hear_v paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o godly_a afflict_a heart_n a_o cry_n and_o a_o groan_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n think_v they_o hear_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o cry_n conscience_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o clean_a contrary_a feel_v for_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o our_o small_a groan_v do_v not_o so_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o hear_v in_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n nay_o we_o think_v and_o especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n that_o the_o devil_n horrible_o roar_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n thunder_n &_o the_o earth_n tremble_v that_o all_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o that_o all_o creature_n threaten_v our_o destruction_n that_o hell_n be_v open_a and_o ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o this_o feel_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o horrible_a voice_n and_o this_o fearful_a show_n we_o hear_v and_o we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o corrin_n 12_o 12.9_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o our_o weakness_n for_o than_o be_v christ_n almighty_a in_o deed_n then_o do_v he_o true_o reign_v and_o triumph_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o groan_v cry_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o this_o groan_a be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n a_o most_o mighty_a cry_n which_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wicked_a judge_n call_v this_o groan_a of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n a_o cry_n yea_o &_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n where_o he_o say_v hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v 18.6.7_o now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o yea_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o we_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a persecution_n &_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o tyrant_n &_o sectary_n which_o fight_v against_o we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o utter_a such_o groan_n etc_n and_o these_o be_v our_o gun_n &_o artillery_n wherewith_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o year_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n they_o also_o shall_v provoke_v christ_n to_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n wherein_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o .14_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o yet_o moses_n cry_v not_o sea_n but_o tremble_v and_o almost_o despair_v for_o he_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n it_o seem_v that_o infidelity_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o not_o faith._n for_o he_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o compass_v and_o enclose_v with_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o with_o the_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v here_o moses_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n how_o they_o do_v he_o cry_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v terrify_v &_o ready_a to_o despair_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o their_o tentation_n &_o affliction_n but_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a terror_n and_o trouble_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o feel_v any_o tentation_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n but_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_v through_o our_o weakness_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n time_n therefore_o we_o have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o then_o be_v he_o most_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o near_a to_o desperation_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n with_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o joyful_a heart_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o office_n in_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o exercise_v his_o work_n special_o and_o proper_o in_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v great_a terror_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v approach_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o say_v of_o moses_n sea_n which_o see_v present_a death_n in_o the_o water_n and_o on_o every_o side_n whether_o so_o ever_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o desperation_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o mighty_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o say_v all_o this_o people_n shall_v this_o day_n perish_v for_o they_o can_v escape_v no_o way_n and_o of_o this_o great_a calamity_n thou_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o author_n
because_o thou_o have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o say_v be_v there_o no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 13.1â—_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n then_o here_o wretched_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o in_o moses_n by_o bare_a speculation_n and_o knowledge_n only_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a so_o that_o he_o sigh_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n at_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o lead_v forth_o this_o people_n help_v we_o therefore_o this_o groan_a or_o sigh_v unto_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o cry_n this_o matter_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v that_o i_o may_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o when_o he_o special_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a judge_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o feeling_n or_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o law_n sin_n &_o the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n if_o we_o then_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n &_o believe_v those_o cry_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o then_o remember_v what_o paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n etc_n also_o it_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o utter_v a_o certain_a feeble_a sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n be_v a_o loud_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_v cry_n wherefore_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n cleave_v only_o unto_o christ_n &_o groan_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o feeble_a groan_v be_v a_o mighty_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o god_n hear_v nothing_o else_o and_o moreover_o it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o must_v mark_v also_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o our_o temptation_n not_o with_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o only_o with_o a_o groan_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o that_o he_o cry_v not_o a_o loud_a with_o tear_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n 31.1_o etc_n etc_n but_o only_o utter_v a_o little_a sound_n and_o a_o feeble_a groan_a father_n as_o ah_o father_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o terror_n on_o every_o side_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o utter_o cast_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n yet_o be_o i_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n i_o be_o belove_v because_o of_o the_o belove_v wherefore_o this_o little_a word_n father_n conceive_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n cicero_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a rhetorician_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o express_v with_o word_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o groan_n can_v not_o be_v utter_v with_o any_o word_n or_o eloquence_n for_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n we_o this_o have_v i_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reject_v and_o utter_o to_o abandon_v that_o devilish_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v than_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o for_o he_o that_o dout_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n maintain_v and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o etc_n etc_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n then_o to_o deny_v his_o promise_n to_o deny_v god_n himself_o christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o extreme_a madness_n but_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o the_o monks_n do_v so_o earnest_o entice_v the_o youth_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o their_o monastery_n to_o their_o religious_a and_o holy_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o to_o a_o most_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v they_o bid_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o moreover_o the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a state_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v undouted_o attain_v salvation_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n he_o command_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n brag_v and_o vaunt_v at_o the_o first_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o order_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o law_n and_o assure_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o afterward_o when_o these_o miserable_a man_n have_v long_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o obedience_n please_v god_n or_o no_o conscience_n thus_o satan_n most_o horrible_o dally_v in_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o papacy_n a_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o pernicious_a &_o curse_a error_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n eccle._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o some_o again_o of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o understand_v solomon_n who_o in_o that_o place_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v 3.16_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o &_o undouted_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o patient_a that_o he_o be_v neither_o dissembler_n nor_o deceiver_n but_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n yea_o and_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v some_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o see_v he_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n although_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v out_o and_o often_o repeat_v throughout_o the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o one_o say_v of_o solomon_n perverse_o understand_v scripture_n do_v more_o prevail_v especial_o among_o the_o votary_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o straight_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o despise_v the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o papist_n vaunt_v of_o their_o holiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o evil_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o abomination_n wherewith_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n
as_o their_o own_o book_n do_v witness_v whereof_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o infinite_a number_n second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o certify_v that_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n papacy_n of_o which_o certainty_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o glory_v in_o who_o kingdom_n though_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a yet_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n pass_v all_o other_o monster_n and_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gospel_n teach_v uncertain_a thing_n because_o they_o command_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v remain_v in_o doubt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o condemn_v and_o kill_v we_o as_o heretic_n because_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o such_o devilish_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o assure_v of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o therefore_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v and_o can_v now_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n unspeakable_a groan_n ghost_n and_o this_o be_v our_o ankerhold_v and_o our_o foundation_n the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o behold_v not_o our_o own_o good_a work_n our_o own_o perfection_n but_o god_n the_o promiser_n &_o christ_n the_o mediator_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o look_v not_o unto_o god_n the_o promiser_n nor_o unto_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n but_o unto_o our_o work_n &_o merit_n on_o the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o follow_v doubt_v &_o desperation_n but_o on_o that_o outstretch_o side_z assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o cleave_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o deliver_v my_o son_n to_o death_n that_o through_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v redeem_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o doubt_v certain_a unless_o i_o will_v utter_o deny_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o our_o own_o feel_n our_o own_o person_n and_o our_o own_o work_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o this_o the_o pope_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o wicked_o imagine_v that_o no_o man_n know_v be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a or_o so_o wise_a whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n but_o if_o he_o be_v just_a and_o wise_a he_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o wise_a moreover_o ecclesiastes_n this_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o hatred_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a sentence_n reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o better_a a_o man_n deserve_v that_o less_o thank_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o most_o friend_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o most_o enemy_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o least_o deserve_v shall_v be_v most_o esteem_v so_o david_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v slay_v to_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n witness_v that_o many_o man_n well_o deserve_v of_o their_o country_n be_v cast_v into_o banishment_n by_o their_o own_o citizen_n and_o there_o live_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o some_o also_o shameful_o perish_v in_o prison_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o conscience_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v many_o just_a and_o wise_a man_n by_o who_o god_n work_v much_o good_a and_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n unto_o man_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o requite_v they_o again_o very_o ill-favoured_o for_o their_o well_a deserve_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o this_o his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v find_v favour_n among_o our_o countryman_n the_o german_n for_o that_o we_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o stead_n of_o favour_n we_o have_v find_v bitter_a and_o cruel_a hatred_n in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o many_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v it_o glad_o we_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o brethren_n and_o that_o with_o one_o consent_n together_o with_o we_o they_o will_v have_v plant_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n to_o other_o but_o now_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v false_a brother_n and_o our_o deadly_a enemy_n which_o sow_n and_o spread_v abroad_o error_n &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v well_o and_o godly_a they_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v stir_v up_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v his_o duty_n godly_a and_o faithful_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o for_o his_o well_o do_v receive_v nothing_o again_o but_o the_o unkindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n 109.3.4_o let_v he_o not_o vex_v and_o torment_v himself_o therefore_o but_o let_v he_o say_v with_o christ_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n also_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v love_v i_o they_o slander_v i_o but_o i_o do_v pray_v the_o pope_n therefore_o with_o this_o devilish_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o take_v away_o god_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n out_o of_o the_o church_n bury_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n &_o abolish_v the_o whole_a gospel_n these_o inconvenience_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o man_n do_v not_o lean_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o must_v needs_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o so_o at_o length_n despair_n no_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o god_n will_v be_v and_o what_o please_v he_o word_n but_o in_o his_o word_n this_o word_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n cast_v away_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o we_o when_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o sin_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o let_v we_o utter_o abandon_v this_o devilish_a dout_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v poison_v and_o let_v we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o such_o cry_n and_o groan_v as_o can_v not_o be_v express_v now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cry_n and_o groan_v in_o deed_n when_o a_o man_n in_o tentation_n call_v upon_o god_n not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n not_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n not_o as_o a_o tormenter_n but_o as_o a_o father_n although_o this_o groan_a be_v so_o soft_a &_o so_o secret_a that_o it_o can_v scant_o be_v perceive_v for_o in_o serious_a tentation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v god_n not_o a_o father_n but_o a_o unjust_a a_o angry_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o judge_n and_o this_o cry_v which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n far_o pass_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v strong_o feel_v for_o than_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o will_v cast_v we_o down_o into_o hell_n so_o the_o faithful_a complain_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god._n also_o i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o break_a vessel_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o groan_a that_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o the_o roar_a of_o god_n wrath_n which_o cry_v strong_o oh_o cruel_a judge_n oh_o cruel_a
tormentor_n etc_n etc_n here_o now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o thou_o turn_v away_o thine_o eye_n from_o the_o law_n from_o work_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o thine_o own_o conscience_n and_o lie_v hold_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n &_o life_n which_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o groan_v and_o say_v although_o the_o law_n accuse_v i_o sin_n and_o death_n terrify_v i_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o oh_o my_o god_n thou_o promise_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o that_o promise_n bring_v a_o sigh_a &_o a_o groan_a which_o cry_v abba_n father_n verse_n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n this_o be_v the_o shut_n up_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o be_v this_o decree_n pronounce_v in_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o bondage_n any_o more_o but_o mere_a liberty_n and_o adoption_n and_o who_o bring_v this_o liberty_n very_o this_o groan_v by_o what_o mean_n the_o father_n offer_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o promise_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n this_o remain_v then_o uâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v this_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o i_o again_o with_o this_o groan_a do_v cry_v and_o with_o a_o childly_a heart_n do_v assent_v unto_o this_o name_n father_n here_o then_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n meet_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o without_o all_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o come_v between_o no_o law_n nor_o work_n be_v here_o require_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o these_o terror_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o tentation_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n promise_v &_o call_v i_o his_o son_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n etc_n etc_n and_o i_o receive_v and_o answer_v by_o this_o groan_a say_v father_n here_o then_o be_v no_o exact_v nothing_o be_v require_v but_o only_o that_o childly_a groan_v that_o apprehend_v a_o sure_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o tribulation_n and_o say_v thou_o promise_v and_o call_v i_o thy_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o again_o receive_v this_o and_o call_v thou_o father_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v make_v child_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o work_n but_o these_o thing_n without_o experience_n and_o practice_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v this_o word_n servant_n otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chap_a where_o he_o say_v 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n not_o free_a etc_n etc_n here_o he_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n 4.3_o as_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n place_n wherefore_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o this_o place_n after_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a and_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o death_n to_o behold_v god_n not_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n but_o as_o a_o tormentor_n a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tyrant_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n &_o babilonical_a captivity_n &_o to_o be_v cruel_o torment_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n deliver_v not_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n 4.15_o but_o reveal_v and_o increase_v sin_n &_o engender_v wrath_n this_o bondage_n say_v paul_n continue_v no_o long_a it_o oppress_v we_o not_o nor_o make_v we_o heavy_a any_o more_o etc_n etc_n paul_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v more_o general_a if_o we_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o bondage_n in_o christ_n any_o more_o but_o mere_a freedom_n and_o adoption_n for_o when_o faith_n come_v that_o bondage_n cease_v 2d_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o if_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o child_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o conscience_n 10.3_o and_o much_o less_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o vain_a threaten_n and_o terror_n in_o deed_n he_o roar_v mighty_o as_o a_o lion_n apoc._n 10._o and_o threaten_v to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o law_n the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a apostle_n etc_n etc_n but_o here_o paul_n arm_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o these_o roar_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o consolation_n by_o faith_n flesh_n and_o say_v oh_o law_n thy_o tyranny_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o throne_n where_o christ_n my_o lord_n sit_v there_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v thou_o much_o less_o do_v i_o hear_v thy_o monster_n oh_o antichrist_n for_o i_o be_o free_a and_o a_o son_n who_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o bondage_n or_o servile_a law_n let_v not_o moses_n therefore_o with_o his_o law_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o bride-chamber_n there_o to_o lie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o bondage_n let_v the_o servant_n abide_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o valley_n 22.4.5_o let_v none_o but_o isaac_n ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n with_o his_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v let_v the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o over_o the_o old_a man_n let_v he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o suffer_v the_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o vex_v with_o the_o law_n let_v the_o law_n limit_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o to_o govern_v himself_o among_o man_n but_o let_v it_o not_o defile_v the_o bed_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v rest_v and_o sleep_v alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n for_o she_o alone_o ought_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n her_o spouse_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o liberty_n and_o adoption_n if_o then_o say_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o be_v you_o in_o deed_n no_o long_o servant_n but_o free_a man_n &_o son_n therefore_o you_o be_v without_o the_o law_n without_o sin_n without_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v save_v and_o you_o be_v now_o quite_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o adoption_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n bring_v and_o all_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n now_o how_o inestimable_a the_o glory_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v man_n heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o much_o less_o to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v this_o but_o dark_o &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o of_o 1â—_o we_o have_v this_o little_a groan_a and_o feeble_a faith_n which_o only_o rest_v upon_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n promise_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v this_o thing_n by_o reason_n or_o by_o our_o own_o feel_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v also_o infinite_a although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enclose_v in_o these_o narrow_a streite_n these_o anguish_n i_o mean_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v now_o accuse_v terrify_v or_o bind_v the_o conscience_n any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o servitude_n but_o adoption_n which_o not_o only_o bring_v unto_o we_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o also_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o follow_v verse_n 7._o now_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v also_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o son_n must_v be_v also_o a_o heir_n for_o by_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n there_o be_v no_o work_n or_o merit_n that_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o inheritance_n but_o his_o birth_n only_o and_o so_o in_o
contempt_n of_o god_n despair_v etc_o etc_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o prevail_v neither_o shall_v he_o prevail_v hereafter_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4.4_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v strong_a who_o have_v &_o do_v overcome_v that_o strong_a one_o in_o we_o &_o shall_v overcome_v he_o for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n sometime_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o strong_a against_o that_o strong_a one_o 12.9_o and_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a man_n let_v no_o man_n think_v then_o that_o the_o galatian_n only_o be_v bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o may_v be_v bewitch_v by_o he_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o special_o if_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n â—_o job_n be_v a_o upright_o and_o a_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o power_n have_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n do_v not_o this_o holy_a man_n horrible_o fall_v therefore_o this_o enchanter_n be_v not_o only_o mighty_a in_o the_o galatian_n but_o he_o go_v about_o busy_o always_o to_o deceive_v if_o not_o all_o man_n 44_o yet_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v with_o his_o illusion_n and_o false_a persuasion_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o by_o this_o his_o subtle_a practice_n he_o have_v bewitch_v as_o i_o have_v say_v these_o frantic_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o so_o obstinate_a and_o hard_a heart_a that_o no_o anuil_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a verse_n 1._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o here_o paul_n excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v through_o wilfulness_n or_o malice_n man_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v send_v the_o enchant_a false_a apostle_n his_o child_n amongst_o you_o and_o they_o do_v so_o bewitch_v you_o in_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o now_o you_o think_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n than_o you_o do_v afore_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o but_o we_o labour_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o uncharm_v that_o sorcery_n wherewith_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o which_o be_v snare_v therewith_o so_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o those_o fantastical_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o may_v set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v entangle_v therewith_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o hold_v they_o and_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o have_v call_v back_o many_o who_o they_o have_v bewitch_v and_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n notwithstanding_o such_o there_o be_v as_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v especial_o the_o chief_a sorcerer_n and_o author_n of_o this_o witchery_n they_o will_v hear_v no_o reason_n nor_o admit_v the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o avoid_v such_o place_n as_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o devilish_a dream_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o they_o be_v nothing_o amend_v by_o our_o admonition_n but_o be_v much_o more_o harden_a and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o sure_o i_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v but_o that_o i_o have_v good_a experience_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v falsehood_n so_o like_a to_o the_o truth_n moreover_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o more_o horrible_a when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overwhelm_v sorrowful_a conscience_n with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n he_o can_v so_o cunning_o and_o so_o lively_a change_n himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o poor_a tempt_v and_o afflict_a soul_n to_o perceive_v it_o whereby_o many_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v deceive_v and_o drive_v down_o to_o desperation_n and_o some_o also_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o accuse_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o kraus_n such_o a_o like_a thing_n of_o late_o happen_v to_o that_o miserable_a man_n doctor_n kraus_n of_o hal_n which_o say_v i_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v now_o before_o his_o father_n and_o accuse_v i_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o strong_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o imagination_n that_o by_o no_o exhortation_n no_o consolation_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o it_o whereupon_o he_o despair_v and_o so_o miserable_o destroy_v himself_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n a_o bewitch_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o fantastical_a definition_n of_o a_o wrong_a christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n a_o tempter_n or_o accuser_n but_o a_o reconciler_n a_o mediator_n a_o comforter_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n delude_v by_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o then_o see_v this_o and_o therefore_o against_o all_o scripture_n he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n christ_n accuse_v thou_o before_o his_o father_n he_o stand_v not_o for_o thou_o but_o against_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o be_v damn_v and_o this_o tentation_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o that_o enchanter_n most_o strong_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tempt_v but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o other_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o a_o curse_a lie_n and_o a_o plain_a bewitch_a of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o bewitch_v it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a see_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o manifest_a a_o lie_n watch_n that_o we_o will_v swear_v a_o thousand_o time_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a but_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o humility_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o tentation_n worldly_n and_o secure_a man_n bewitch_v which_o after_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o and_o by_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v fall_n at_o length_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o render_v thanks_n unto_o he_o but_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o assault_n or_o conflict_n be_v it_o never_o be_v so_o grievous_a such_o be_v meet_a instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o bewitch_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o desperation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v not_o thou_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o can_v not_o fall_v but_o humble_a thyself_o and_o fear_v lest_o if_o thou_o stand_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n thou_o be_v overthrow_v i_o myself_o although_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o have_v now_o preach_v christ_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o false_a teacher_n a_o great_a while_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n notwithstanding_o what_o a_o do_v i_o have_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o to_o lose_v christ_n for_o i_o can_v not_o shake_v of_o satan_n as_o i_o desire_v neither_o can_v i_o so_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v he_o forth_o but_o oftentimes_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o false_a christ_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o word_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o not_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n righteousness_n &_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o by_o we_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n he_o always_o overcome_v and_o triumph_v
that_o we_o think_v those_o work_n which_o man_n have_v devise_v not_o only_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v much_o better_a than_o those_o which_o the_o magistrate_n the_o houshoulder_n the_o child_n the_o servant_n do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o only_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v wicked_a since_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v the_o same_o god._n contrariwise_o other_o order_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v then_o wrap_v in_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n that_o we_o can_v not_o true_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o now_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a god._n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n which_o before_o the_o world_n be_v most_o vile_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o all_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o commend_v approve_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n and_o so_o do_v he_o not_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o experience_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o much_o force_n with_o we_o also_o for_o although_o diverse_a man_n in_o popery_n wrought_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a work_n both_o great_a and_o painful_a yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o they_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o feel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n believer_n but_o now_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v they_o be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v so_o large_o entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o set_v a_o part_n all_o our_o work_n shall_v geve_v ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n us._n man_n heart_n do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o price_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_v after_o this_o sort_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o death_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v great_a thing_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v obtain_v these_o inestimable_a benefit_n thou_o must_v perform_v some_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n reason_n this_o opinion_n the_o devil_n do_v well_o like_a and_o approve_v &_o also_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o when_o reason_n hear_v this_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o sin_n but_o must_v only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o it_o cry_v out_o &_o say_v fie_o thou_o make_v too_o small_a a_o count_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc_n etc_n so_o the_o inestimable_a greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o because_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n be_v free_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v despise_v but_o this_o must_v we_o learn_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v notwithstanding_o our_o horrible_a sin_n and_o demerit_n and_o we_o must_v not_o weigh_v how_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v give_v and_o how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o it_o for_o so_o shall_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o our_o unworthiness_n terrify_v we_o but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o please_v god_n free_o to_o geve_v unto_o we_o this_o unspeakable_a gift_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a as_o christ_n in_o luke_n say_v 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o loe_o to_o geve_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o who_o to_o you_o unworthy_a which_o be_v his_o little_a flock_n if_o i_o then_o be_v little_a and_o the_o thing_n great_a nay_o rather_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o i_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v great_a and_o only_o great_a which_o give_v it_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o will_v geve_v it_o i_o consider_v not_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o unworthiness_n but_o his_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o i_o which_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o i_o receive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n &_o be_o thankful_a for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o gift_n give_v free_o unto_o i_o to_o i_o i_o say_v unworthy_a by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o again_o foolish_a reason_n be_v offend_v and_o reprove_v we_o say_v where_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a a_o gift_n us._n but_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a idle_a and_o dissolute_a so_o that_o they_o slack_v their_o hand_n and_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o man_n must_v be_v urge_v to_o labour_n and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o obtain_v this_o gift_n christian_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o pelagian_n in_o time_n past_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o your_o own_o labour_n and_o travel_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n brief_o hear_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o martha_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o hardly_o bear_v that_o her_o sister_n marie_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n shall_v leave_v she_o to_o minister_v alone_o martha_n martha_n say_v he_o thou_o care_v and_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a 45.4â—_n marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a faith_n not_o by_o work_v but_o by_o hear_v wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v exercise_v himself_o to_o righteousness_n let_v he_o first_o exercise_v himself_o in_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n god._n let_v he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o a_o joyful_a and_o a_o glad_a heart_n and_o afterwards_o let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n may_v follow_v the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v he_o quiet_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o bold_o choose_v and_o do_v work_n not_o hypocritical_a but_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v command_v of_o he_o and_o contemn_v all_o those_o hypocritical_a shadow_n of_o freewill_n work_v our_o adversary_n think_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o how_o high_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v i_o myself_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v all_o they_o which_o with_o i_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v that_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o hear_v lay_v hold_v on_o believe_v and_o retain_v as_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o hear_v of_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v for_o thy_o sin_n see_v also_o that_o thou_o hear_v it_o effectual_o paul_n purposely_o call_v it_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n although_o there_o be_v small_a difference_n that_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o thou_o hearing_n do_v believe_v
so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o my_o voice_n but_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o be_v believe_v of_o thou_o then_o be_v it_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o hear_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o which_o thou_o receiv_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o receive_v thou_o shall_v also_o mortify_v thy_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a do_v find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n how_o glad_o they_o will_v hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n and_o abandon_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n godly_a but_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o flesh_n a_o mighty_a resistance_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v needs_o work_v together_o this_o say_n you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o it_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o conscience_n always_o murmur_v and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n that_o by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n god._n righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v unto_o we_o but_o come_v once_o to_o a_o earnest_a trial_n thereof_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o deed_n he_o which_o give_v be_v great_a moreover_o he_o give_v great_a thing_n willing_o and_o free_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n therewith_o but_o thy_o capacity_n be_v hard_a and_o faith_n weak_a still_o strive_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n but_o let_v thy_o conscience_n murmur_v against_o thou_o never_o so_o much_o &_o let_v this_o must_v come_v never_o so_o often_o into_o thy_o mind_n yet_o stand_v fast_o &_o hold_v out_o until_o thou_o overcome_v this_o must_v so_o as_o faith_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v diminish_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a conflict_n verse_n 3._o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o finish_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n this_o argument_n be_v conclude_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v here_o to_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o a_o double_a danger_n and_o incommodity_n the_o first_o be_v be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begone_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o follow_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o say_v spirit_n you_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v your_o religion_n be_v excellent_o well_o begone_v as_o also_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v you_o run_v well_o etc_n etc_n but_o what_o have_v you_o get_v thereby_o forsooth_o you_o will_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o you_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n here_o set_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v not_o the_o flesh_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v lust_n beastly_a passion_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n for_o he_o intreat_v not_o here_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n but_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o justify_v the_o conscience_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v here_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n place_n flesh_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o very_a righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o go_v about_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o then_o be_v best_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o same_o here_o paul_n call_v flesh_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v because_o of_o the_o slanderous_a and_o cavil_v papist_n which_o wrest_v the_o same_o against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o in_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o have_v marry_v wife_n we_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o a_o single_a life_n or_o not_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v their_o spiritual_a life_n if_o a_o man_n not_o content_v with_o one_o whore_n have_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n not_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n or_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n as_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n to_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a which_o unto_o they_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o blind_a buzzard_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o vice_n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o galatian_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v here_o have_v add_v active_o nunc_fw-la carne_fw-la consummatis_fw-la that_o now_o you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v passive_o carne_fw-la consummamini_fw-la that_o you_o end_n yea_o or_o rather_o be_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n here_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o justify_v that_o they_o which_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n fall_v back_o again_o unto_o it_o be_v end_v in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v utter_o destroy_v therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n they_o hurt_v they_o &_o while_o they_o will_v justify_v they_o they_o condemn_v they_o paul_n evermore_o by_o the_o way_n have_v a_o glance_n at_o these_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o still_o urge_v the_o law_n say_v i'faith_o only_a in_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n pacify_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n justify_v not_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n you_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o therewith_o you_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a death_n yea_o rather_o say_v paul_n by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n you_o establish_v unrighteousness_n you_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n you_o quench_v the_o spirit_n you_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o utter_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o you_o together_o with_o your_o disciple_n do_v end_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o first_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o he_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n lest_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n they_o lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o forgo_v their_o good_a beginning_n for_o a_o wretched_a end_n verse_n 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o other_o danger_n and_o incommodity_n be_v this_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o well_o you_o begin_v and_o how_o miserable_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o course_n well_o begone_v moreover_o that_o not_o only_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o into_o a_o doleful_a and_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o law_n but_o consider_v this_o also_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n rail_n and_o reproach_n danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o life_n etc_n etc_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a course_n and_o great_a towardness_n with_o you_o you_o teach_v pure_o you_o live_v holy_o and_o you_o endure_v many_o evil_n constant_o
carnal_a generation_n have_v any_o prorogative_n or_o can_v have_v make_v child_n to_o abraham_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o second_o be_v of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n who_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o some_o will_v here_o object_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 4.3_o and_o certain_a unskilful_a person_n at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o know_v much_o and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v wrong_o allege_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o moreover_o that_o this_o place_n out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o apply_v of_o paul_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v seed_n and_o hereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o argument_n and_o allegation_n of_o paul_n do_v conclude_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o may_v cavil_n also_o that_o the_o place_n which_o paul_n a_o little_a after_o allege_v out_o of_o habacuc_n speak_v of_o faith_n concern_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n allege_v it_o likewise_o they_o may_v wrest_v all_o the_o .11_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o which_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o example_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n such_o vainglorious_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n do_v hunt_v for_o praise_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v count_v wise_a and_o learned_a where_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a we_o will_v brief_o answer_v to_o their_o cavillation_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v thus_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o touch_v god_n now_o faith_n only_o think_v and_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n faith_n and_o not_o reason_n and_o then_o a_o man_n think_v right_o of_o god_n reason_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o will_v measure_v god_n without_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o monk_n imagine_v that_o his_o cowle_z his_o shave_a crown_n and_o his_o vow_n do_v please_v god_n &_o that_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o true_a opinion_n of_o god_n but_o false_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n truth_n therefore_o be_v faith_n itself_o which_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n regard_v not_o our_o work_n &_o righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v unclean_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o look_v upon_o we_o accept_v we_o justify_v we_o and_o save_v we_o 10._o if_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v a_o true_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o reason_n that_o i_o be_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o i_o hear_v this_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o cavillation_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v right_o allege_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o .15_o of_o genesis_n apply_v it_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o with_o faith_n always_o must_v be_v join_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n purpose_n now_o this_o assurance_n comprehend_v a_o faithful_a trust_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o first_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o first_o promise_n concern_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n both_o understand_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o now_o in_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o although_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o outward_a object_n which_o thing_n peter_n witness_v in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v 15.10.11_o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v and_o paul_n say_v our_o father_n do_v all_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o 15.4_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 8.56_o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a notwithstanding_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v now_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v abraham_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o if_o he_o live_v at_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o already_o reveal_v and_o present_a 10.1.2.3_o like_a as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o cornelius_n who_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o be_v instruct_v by_o peter_n he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v therefore_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n neither_o change_v faith_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o gift_n thereof_o for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v one_o will_v one_o meaning_n and_o understand_v concern_v christ_n one_o as_o well_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o so_o we_o also_o have_v aswell_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v 24._o for_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o now_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v come_v already_o for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o allegation_n of_o paul_n offend_v none_o but_o those_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a caviller_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v right_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o genesis_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n past_a be_v contain_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o well_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n as_o also_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o come_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o present_a for_o we_o entreat_v now_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o paul_n show_v that_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o but_o only_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o in_o christ_n already_o come_v at_o this_o day_n also_o christ_n to_o some_o be_v present_a to_o other_o some_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o all_o believer_n he_o be_v present_a to_o unbeliever_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v neither_o do_v he_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v present_a unto_o they_o he_o justify_v &_o save_v they_o verse_n 7._o you_o know_v therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o know_v by_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o any_o respect_n either_o
then_o under_o the_o law_n must_v not_o always_o endure_v but_o must_v only_o continue_v to_o the_o come_n or_o reveal_v of_o faith_n which_o this_o sweet_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n 147._o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 147.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o add_v and_o in_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o contrary_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v god._n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n the_o one_o be_v hell_n the_o other_o be_v heaven_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v near_o join_v together_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o speculation_n and_o naked_a knowledge_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o join_v they_o together_o but_o by_o experience_n and_o inward_a practice_n so_o to_o do_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o altogether_o unknown_a and_o when_o the_o law_n reveal_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v they_o they_o can_v find_v no_o counsel_n no_o rest_n no_o help_n or_o succour_v but_o fall_v to_o desperation_n as_o cain_n and_o saul_n do_v prison_n see_v the_o law_n therefore_o as_o be_v say_v be_v our_o tormentor_n and_o our_o prison_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v the_o law_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v stark_o mad_a that_o will_v love_v the_o prison_n the_o fetters_n and_o chain_n see_v they_o the_o law_n shut_v we_o up_o and_o hold_v we_o in_o prison_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n to_o conclude_v so_o well_o we_o love_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o a_o murderer_n love_v the_o dark_a prison_n the_o strait_a bond_n and_o iron_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o law_n justify_v we_o verse_n 23._o and_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveil_v this_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o not_o only_o to_o that_o time_n but_o also_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o a_o history_n and_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v abolish_n the_o law_n and_o bring_v liberty_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o light_n be_v always_o do_v spiritual_o in_o every_o christian_n in_o who_o be_v find_v continual_o somewhile_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o somewhile_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o christian_a man_n have_v a_o body_n in_o who_o member_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n sin_n dwell_v and_o war_v now_o i_o understand_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o the_o deed_n or_o the_o work_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o the_o tree_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o not_o only_o root_v in_o the_o baptise_a flesh_n of_o every_o christian_a but_o also_o be_v at_o deadly_a war_n within_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o captive_a if_o not_o to_o geve_v consent_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n yet_o do_v it_o force_v he_o mighty_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n godly_a as_o murder_v adultery_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o impatiency_n murmur_a hate_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n which_o sin_n to_o reason_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a these_o sin_n constrain_v he_o yea_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n to_o detest_v the_o law_n age_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o compel_v he_o to_o hate_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n for_o as_o carnal_a lust_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o young_a man_n in_o a_o man_n of_o full_a age_n the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o a_o old_a man_n covetousness_n even_o so_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n impatiency_n murmur_a hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v example_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o job_n in_o jeremy_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n godly_a paul_n therefore_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n use_v very_o behement_a word_n and_o fit_n for_o the_o purpose_n as_o of_o fight_v rebel_a hold_v and_o lead_v captive_a etc_n etc_n both_o these_o time_n then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o touch_v the_o affection_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o the_o law_n exercise_v i_o torment_v i_o with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n oppress_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o increase_v the_o same_o here_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o true_a use_n and_o perfect_a work_n which_o a_o christian_a oftentimes_o feel_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o paul_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 12.7_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v feel_v every_o moment_n the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n the_o etc_n laughter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n again_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o tentation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n 12.7.8.9_o this_o battle_n do_v every_o christian_a feel_v to_o speak_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o chide_v and_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o impatient_o resist_v he_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n displease_v i_o and_o again_o my_o impatiency_n my_o murmur_a and_o such_o like_a sin_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o which_o a_o christian_a man_n continual_o live_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v continual_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o heavy_a oh_o my_o soul_n 11_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v i_o do_v thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n sin_n terror_n heaviness_n desperation_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o not_o also_o grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n consolation_n joy_n peace_n life_n heaven_n christ_n and_o god_n trouble_v i_o no_o more_o oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v sin_n what_o be_v all_o evil_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thing_n trust_v in_o god_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o christ_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v beat_v down_o reveal_v torment_v and_o afflict_v by_o the_o law_n then_o say_v lady_n law_n thou_o be_v not_o alone_o neither_o art_n thou_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o thou_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o thing_n much_o great_a and_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v namely_o grace_n faith_n and_o blessing_n this_o grace_n this_o faith_n and_o this_o blessing_n do_v not_o accuse_v i_o terrify_v i_o condemn_v i_o but_o they_o comfort_v i_o they_o bid_v i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v unto_o i_o victory_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o i_o shall_v despair_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o this_o art_n and_o this_o cunning_a may_v in_o deed_n be_v call_v a_o right_n divine_a divine_a the_o fantastical_a spirit_n &_o their_o disciple_n at_o this_o day_n which_o continual_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v very_o expert_a
our_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o not_o 16_o but_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o if_o any_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o love_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o hear_v talk_v write_v &_o think_v of_o christ_n ghost_n let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o where_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v 4.4_o blind_a man_n heart_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a that_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o presumptuous_o contemn_v it_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v feel_v any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o this_o affection_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o desire_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o this_o change_n be_v plain_o and_o simple_o the_o work_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o and_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o we_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n hell_n death_n &_o damnation_n then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n by_o and_o with_o this_o preach_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o say_v to_o confute_v that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n no._n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v although_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o sentence_n common_o receive_v be_v a_o special_a principle_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a papacy_n whereby_o they_o utter_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n torment_a man_n conscience_n banish_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n darken_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abolish_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o idolatry_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v augustine_n say_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a that_o every_o man_n see_v most_o certain_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v faith._n this_o do_v they_o deny_v god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o under_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o i_o live_v godly_a and_o do_v all_o good_a work_n you_o which_o be_v young_a and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v take_v heed_n &_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n we_o that_o be_v old_a man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v therein_o that_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n 8.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o less_o labour_n to_o unlearn_v and_o forget_v the_o same_o then_o to_o learn_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o true_a faith._n but_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v &_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n thou_o must_v assure_o think_v that_o thy_o office_n please_v god_n but_o this_o can_v thou_o never_o do_v unless_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o office_n please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o own_o person_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n here_o thou_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o person_n itself_o please_v god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o great_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v it_o advance_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v contrariwise_o he_o detest_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o sectary_n with_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a thing_n 119.115_o but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o our_o office_n but_o also_o our_o person_n please_v god_n yea_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v do_v or_o think_v particular_o the_o same_o please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n please_v god_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a sin_n and_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o also_o daily_o fall_v and_o offend_v yet_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o strong_a than_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v over_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o sin_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o doubtful_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o christ_n that_o most_o mighty_a giant_n have_v quite_o abolish_v the_o law_n condemn_a sin_n vanquish_a death_n and_o all_o evil_n 1.34_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n moreover_o god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o say_v but_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o please_v god_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v most_o assure_a this_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o inward_a testimony_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v glad_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o teach_v christ_n to_o render_v thank_n unto_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o yea_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n moreover_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v in_o faith_n joy_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o a_o other_o man_n vocation_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o our_o own_o to_o help_v our_o needy_a brother_n to_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a etc_n etc_n by_o these_o sign_n as_o by_o certain_a effect_n &_o consequent_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v &_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n the_o wicked_a also_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n but_o they_o
overthrow_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n do_v serve_v a_o god_n but_o such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o true_a god_n speak_v thus_o no_o righteousness_n wisdom_n god._n nor_o religion_n please_v i_o but_o that_o only_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v through_o the_o son_n whosoever_o apprehend_v this_o son_n and_o i_o and_o my_o promise_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o he_o i_o be_o a_o god_n to_o he_o i_o be_o a_o father_n he_o do_v i_o accept_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o other_o abide_v under_o wrath_n because_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god._n whosoever_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n faith_n must_v needs_o fall_v into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n abide_v under_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o please_v god_n if_o he_o be_v rebaptise_v if_o he_o forsake_v his_o house_n wife_n and_o child_n if_o he_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v much_o adversity_n and_o at_o length_n death_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o seclude_v christ_n he_o dream_v altogether_o of_o his_o own_o work_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o good_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o mortification_n and_o now_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o papist_n in_o spirit_n or_o in_o heart_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n work_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o confidence_n in_o work_n have_v all_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n notwithstanding_o in_o their_o apparel_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o like_a unto_o these_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v count_v among_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o to_o faith_n they_o high_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o wicked_o pervert_v his_o word_n for_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n regard_v &_o accept_v we_o for_o our_o charity_n sake_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n do_v love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o such_o man_n serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v devise_v for_o the_o true_a god_n do_v not_o regard_n or_o accept_v we_o for_o our_o charity_n virtue_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n etc_n etc_n but_o they_o make_v this_o objection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o god_n command_v we_o therefore_o we_o do_v it_o if_o we_o do_v love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc_n etc_n then_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o live_v through_o this_o obedience_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o they_o for_o this_o sentence_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n require_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n a_o perfect_a fear_n trust_v &_o love_n towards_o god_n these_o thing_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v perform_v in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc_n etc_n justify_v not_o but_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 4_o the_o la_o cause_v wrath_n etc_n etc_n contrariwise_o christ_n be_v the_o finish_n &_o accomplish_v of_o the_o la_o to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o law_n with_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o by_o this_o obedience_n will_v please_v god_n serve_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v a_o idolater_n 22.18_o worship_v a_o dream_n &_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o say_v he_o worship_v promise_v to_o abraham_n a_o seed_n through_o the_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o god_n be_v know_v &_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n although_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n etc_n etc_n proper_o &_o principal_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v gentile_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o touch_v the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v reject_v their_o idol_n outward_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o worship_v they_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gentile_n hurtful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o thou_o abhor_v idol_n &_o commit_v sacrilege_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o their_o idolatry_n be_v gross_a but_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n cloak_v their_o idolatry_n with_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o justiciary_n which_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o with_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n they_o deceive_v many_o therefore_o idolatry_n the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o more_o hurtful_a it_o be_v but_o how_o may_v these_o two_o contrary_a say_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v reconcile_v together_o you_o know_v not_o god_n &_o you_o worship_v god._n i_o answer_v all_o man_n natural_o have_v this_o general_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1.19.20_o according_a to_o the_o say_v ro._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o ceremony_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v &_o always_o remain_v among_o all_o nation_n sufficient_o witness_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o certain_a general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o here_o some_o will_v object_v again_o if_o all_o man_n know_v god_n wherefore_o they_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o galatian_n know_v not_o god_n before_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god._n general_a &_o particular_a all_o man_n have_v the_o general_a knowledge_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v just_a that_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o what_o god_n think_v of_o we_o what_o his_o will_n be_v towards_o we_o what_o he_o will_v geve_v &_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n this_o they_o know_v not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o know_v some_o man_n by_o sight_n who_o yet_o in_o deed_n i_o know_v not_o thorough_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o i_o so_o man_n know_v natural_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o what_o his_o will_n be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o do_v not_o know_v for_o it_o be_v write_v 1.18_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v god._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o man_n have_v know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o god._n what_o do_v it_o avail_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v his_o will_n towards_o thou_o here_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o some_o a_o other_o the_o jew_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n 1.22_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o observe_v his_o alcoran_n the_o
and_o pervert_v by_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sectary_n they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o our_o doctrine_n &_o our_o name_n then_o any_o other_o i_o do_v much_o and_o often_o marvel_v whereupon_o they_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o we_o who_o they_o before_o so_o dear_o and_o so_o tender_o love_v for_o we_o offend_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n true_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pure_o teach_v which_o god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o these_o late_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o unthankful_a world_n which_o thing_n shall_v rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_v we_o then_o to_o hate_v we_o i_o marvel_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n whereof_o this_o change_n come_v very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o new_a master_n &_o hearken_v to_o new_a teacher_n who_o poison_n have_v so_o infect_v they_o that_o now_o of_o very_a friend_n they_o be_v become_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n apostle_n and_o i_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v such_o that_o their_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n have_v &_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o become_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v very_o few_o amongst_o the_o galatian_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n any_o more_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o this_o epistle_n bring_v very_o few_o of_o they_o back_o again_o from_o their_o error_n if_o the_o like_a case_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o in_o our_o absence_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fantastical_a head_n &_o we_o shall_v write_v hither_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o epistle_n we_o shall_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o our_o man_n a_o few_o only_o except_v of_o the_o strong_a sort_n will_v use_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o towards_o we_o than_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sectary_n who_o will_v soon_o worship_v the_o pope_n than_o they_o will_v obey_v our_o admonition_n or_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v christ_n do_v return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n &_o to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o gods._n they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o teacher_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seduce_v be_v overthrower_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o lutheran_n lie_v they_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a they_o alone_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n our_o teacher_n be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o they_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o excel_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n contrariwise_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v what_o true_a divinity_n mean_v but_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o catechism_n faith_n and_o charity_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o easy_a like_v as_o to_o fall_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v so_o be_v it_o most_o perilous_a to_o wit_n even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o proper_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o devilish_a &_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o which_o so_o fall_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v again_o but_o most_o common_o they_o continue_v perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n therefore_o the_o late_a end_n of_o those_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o return_v he_o enter_v in_o again_o not_o alone_o but_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o there_o dwell_v etc_n etc_n paul_n therefore_o perceave_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n he_o have_v call_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v etc_n etc_n shall_v rather_o by_o this_o sharp_a chide_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o then_o amend_v especial_o since_o he_o now_o know_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v among_o they_o who_o will_v expound_v this_o sharp_a chide_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o paul_n which_o some_o of_o you_o so_o great_o praise_v show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n but_o his_o letter_n show_v in_o his_o absence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v through_o a_o godly_a care_n &_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v how_o and_o what_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n with_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o hate_v he_o who_o also_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a therefore_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 4.20_o i_o be_o trouble_v and_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n for_o your_o cause_n that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o you_o verse_n 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o affection_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chide_n think_v of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v but_o bear_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o do_v towards_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o have_v too_o sharp_o chide_v you_o but_o pardon_v this_o my_o sharpness_n and_o judge_v not_o my_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n my_o word_n seem_v rough_a and_o my_o chastisement_n sharp_a but_o my_o heart_n be_v love_v and_o fatherly_a therefore_o oh_o my_o galatian_n take_v this_o my_o chide_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o i_o bear_v towards_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o so_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o you_o even_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v of_o ourselves_o our_o correction_n be_v severe_a and_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o envy_n no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a carefulness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o we_o wish_v any_o evil_a unto_o they_o or_o desire_v their_o destruction_n but_o rather_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v save_v together_o with_o us._n master_n the_o schoolmaster_n chastise_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v he_o the_o rod_n be_v sharp_a but_o correction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v love_v and_o friendly_a so_o the_o father_n chastise_v his_o son_n father_n not_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v &_o amend_v he_o profitable_a stripe_n be_v sharp_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v love_v and_o kind_a and_o unless_o he_o love_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o chastise_v he_o but_o cast_v he_o of_o despair_n of_o his_o welfare_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v this_o correction_n therefore_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n even_o so_o oh_o my_o galatian_n think_v you_o likewise_o of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o
that_o the_o wicked_a be_v offend_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o we_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o be_v provoke_v thereby_o breed_v offence_n of_o themselves_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v offence_n take_v takâ—_n which_o they_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o can_v be_v avoid_v christ_n teach_v the_o gospel_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v they_o say_v he_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 4.12_o the_o more_o the_o priest_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n give_v witness_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n under_o heaven_n through_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n even_o so_o we_o preach_v christ_n at_o this_o day_n gospel_n not_o regard_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a papist_n and_o all_o our_o adversary_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v seditious_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o trouble_v common_a weal_n overthrow_v religion_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o brief_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v 11.48_o the_o same_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o they_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prophecy_n destroy_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n wherefore_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o these_o evil_n which_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o themselves_o these_o they_o make_v grievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n deed_n that_o monk_n and_o priest_n do_v marry_v wife_n that_o we_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o the_o friday_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o they_o at_o all_o that_o by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o seduce_v &_o daily_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n that_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n they_o offend_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o blaspheme_v &_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v those_o the_o love_v the_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o they_o no_o offence_n but_o a_o obedience_n a_o service_n and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god._n 22.11_o let_v we_o â—â—er_v they_o therefore_o for_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o that_o hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v more_o filthy_a but_o we_o because_o we_o believe_v will_v speak_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n and_o will_v endure_v the_o persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n until_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n who_o we_o hope_v will_v come_v short_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 1.8_o so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o offence_n which_o the_o wicked_a allege_v the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o move_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n offence_n &_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v it_o with_o innumerable_a offence_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v root_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n for_o ever_o before_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o man_n tradition_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o rage_n for_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o now_o when_o a_o strong_a come_v which_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v that_o strong_a one_o and_o spoil_v his_o house_n 11.21.22_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_v in_o deed_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v of_o god._n 40.16_o for_o else_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n that_o behemoth_n will_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o reed_n and_o fen_n but_o now_o that_o he_o range_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o stir_v up_o such_o hurly_o burleis_n 5.8_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o but_o amiss_o he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n to_o wit_n those_o jealous_a spirit_n which_o in_o all_o time_n overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o trouble_v the_o public_a peace_n for_o these_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a singular_a holiness_n modesty_n patience_n and_o doctrine_n above_o other_o &_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v more_o profound_a &_o profitable_a thing_n ordain_v better_a service_n &_o ceremony_n then_o all_o other_o teacher_n beside_o who_o they_o despise_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o and_o abase_v their_o authority_n and_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v pure_o teach_v the_o false_a apostle_n have_v such_o a_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a zeal_n stir_v up_o sect_n not_o only_o in_o galatia_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o place_n whersoever_o paul_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v preach_v after_o the_o which_o sect_n follow_v innumerable_a offence_n &_o marvellous_a trouble_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n say_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n 8.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n by_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o war_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o germany_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n which_o pretend_v great_a religion_n modesty_n doctrine_n &_o patience_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 7.15_o who_o with_o their_o hypocrisy_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o discredit_v we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v esteem_n love_n and_o reverence_v they_o only_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o they_o now_o because_o these_o man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o &_o despise_v other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v horrible_a dissension_n sect_n division_n and_o sedition_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o can_v not_o remedy_v this_o matter_n as_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v in_o high_a time_n notwithstanding_o he_o gain_v some_o which_o obey_v his_o admonition_n so_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o we_o have_v call_v some_o back_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sectary_n verse_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o commend_v you_o for_o this_o that_o you_o love_v i_o so_o entire_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n amongst_o you_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o i_o now_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a even_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o although_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o have_v you_o my_o doctrine_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o retain_v &_o maintain_v see_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o it_o think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o paul_n be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v his_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v your_o zeal_n but_o i_o praise_v it_o &_o so_o far_o forth_o i_o praise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o commend_v therefore_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v patient_o suffer_v his_o correction_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v take_v my_o correction_n in_o good_a part_n for_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o a_o angry_a but_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o
careful_a for_o your_o salvation_n pastor_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a example_n to_o teach_v all_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o sheep_n and_o to_o assay_v every_o way_n that_o by_o chide_v fair_a speak_v or_o entreat_v they_o may_v retain_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o subtle_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o word_n be_v weighty_a and_o fit_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_v again_o and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o love_a word_n when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o child_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o allegory_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o parent_n as_o schoolmaster_n also_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n parent_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o bodily_a form_n even_o so_o the_o other_o beget_v the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n get_v now_o the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n be_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v righteous_a have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o form_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 4.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corrinthians_n 4_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 3.3_o also_o 2._o corrinthians_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god._n for_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a and_o emprint_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o consent_v unto_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a teacher_n be_v a_o father_n which_o engender_v and_o form_v the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n he_o touch_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o do_v beget_v you_o right_o through_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o corrupter_n have_v form_v a_o new_a shape_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o now_o your_o affiance_n be_v not_o ground_v any_o more_o upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o form_n and_o altogether_o devilish_a and_o he_o say_v not_o of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n until_o my_o form_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o but_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o travail_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v again_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n in_o which_o word_n he_o again_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o own_o as_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13_o of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 3.10_o paul_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v disfigure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v god._n that_o they_o shall_v think_v speak_v and_o will_v as_o god_n do_v who_o thought_n and_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o through_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v appease_v and_o become_v our_o love_a father_n they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4.24_o he_o say_v then_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o of_o the_o galatian_n in_o birth_n notwithstanding_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o resemble_v the_o form_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o cephas_n etc_n etc_n but_o of_o a_o other_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v fashion_v he_o say_v he_o in_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v brief_a 5â—_o i_o travel_v of_o you_o in_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o labour_v careful_o to_o call_v you_o back_o again_o to_o your_o former_a faith_n the_o which_o you_o have_v lose_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o again_o careful_o travel_v to_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o call_v to_o travel_v in_o birth_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 20._o and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a care_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n messenger_n that_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a messenger_n for_o it_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v and_o no_o epistle_n or_o letter_n be_v write_v so_o exact_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o lack_v for_o the_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o no_o epistle_n can_v express_v therefore_o it_o move_v the_o reader_n diverse_o make_v he_o now_o sad_a now_o merry_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v dispose_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v sharp_o or_o out_o of_o time_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n may_v expound_v mitigate_v or_o correct_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v temper_v and_o change_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o needful_a by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o affection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o of_o they_o very_o much_o trouble_v he_o may_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o with_o more_o heaviness_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o high_a mind_a he_o may_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o secure_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o at_o length_n become_v contemner_n of_o god._n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o he_o be_v absent_a shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o epistle_n be_v to_o sharp_a i_o fear_v i_o shall_v more_o offend_v then_o amend_v some_o of_o you_o again_o if_o it_o be_v too_o gentle_a it_o will_v not_o profit_v those_o which_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a for_o dead_a letter_n and_o word_n geve_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o epistle_n be_v a_o queen_n for_o it_o can_v add_v &_o diminish_v it_o can_v change_v itself_o in_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n time_n place_n &_o person_n to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v glad_o convert_v you_o by_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v by_o my_o dead_a letter_n but_o if_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o can_v change_v my_o voice_n i_o can_v reprove_v they_o bitter_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o
of_o sin_n &_o death_n 91.13_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o faith._n for_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v which_o in_o the_o mean_v time_n we_o wait_v for_o in_o patience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v now_o assure_o possess_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n tentation_n we_o ought_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n for_o that_o only_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o against_o these_o infinite_a slander_n &_o offence_n &_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tentation_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o continual_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.12_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o he_o only_o behold_v the_o outward_a evil_n gospel_n trouble_n rebellion_n murder_n sect_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n with_o these_o sight_n he_o be_v offend_v and_o blind_v and_o final_o fall_v into_o the_o contempt_n &_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n on_o that_o contrary_a part_n we_o ought_v to_o stay_v &_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o any_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v as_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n &_o such_o like_a but_o for_o our_o doctrine_n us._n and_o what_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n &_o from_o everlasting_a death_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v our_o life_n but_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o we_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o offence_n it_o be_v christ_n offence_n &_o not_o we_o &_o so_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o they_o persecute_v we_o christ_n have_v commit_v and_o not_o we_o now_o whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v christ_n &_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o heretic_n &_o seditious_a person_n for_o this_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a justifier_n and_o saviour_n let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o as_o for_o we_o we_o commend_v this_o his_o own_o cause_n unto_o himself_o be_v quiet_a beholder_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n christ_n or_o they_o in_o deed_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o grieve_v we_o that_o these_o ismaelite_n hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o so_o furious_o 5.3_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o these_o affliction_n both_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o christ_n cause_n who_o benefit_n and_o who_o glory_n we_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o because_o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n aforehand_o that_o ishmael_n must_v mock_v isaac_n and_o persecute_v he_o the_o jew_n expound_v this_o place_n which_o paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 21._o of_o genesis_n jew_n of_o ishmael_n mock_v &_o persecute_v isaac_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o ishmael_n constrain_v isaac_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o the_o jews_n dream_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o ishmael_n make_v image_n of_o clay_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o compel_v isaac_n to_o worship_n for_o this_o abraham_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v suffer_v be_v but_o i_o think_v that_o ishmael_n be_v in_o outward_a show_v a_o holy_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v who_o also_o persecute_v his_o brother_n and_o at_o length_n kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n esteem_v he_o above_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n ishmael_n be_v outward_o a_o lover_n of_o religion_n he_o sacrifice_v &_o exercise_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v therefore_o he_o mock_v his_o brother_n isaac_n &_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n cause_n first_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o for_o his_o civil_a government_n &_o inheritance_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o seem_v just_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v isaac_n spiritual_o because_o of_o religion_n and_o corporal_o because_o of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o persecution_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n isaac_n especial_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n mock_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o persecute_v they_o the_o papist_n persecute_v we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o vex_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecution_n that_o we_o set_v not_o forth_o their_o righteousness_n their_o work_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o man_n as_o available_a to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n contrariwise_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n and_o if_o they_o can_v they_o kill_v we_o also_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o do_v hate_v we_o deadly_a because_o we_o impugn_v &_o detest_v their_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o &_o daily_o renew_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o more_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o we_o then_o against_o the_o papist_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n subtlety_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a &_o use_v all_o his_o force_n &_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o persecute_v it_o &_o utter_o to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o raise_v up_o infinite_a sect_n horrible_a offence_n cruel_a persecution_n &_o abominable_a murder_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o murderer_n he_o spread_v his_o lie_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n &_o he_o kill_v man_n by_o tyrant_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o possess_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o corporal_a kingdom_n 6.16_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o lie_a of_o false_a teacher_n stir_v up_o also_o without_o cease_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o heresy_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o corporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n godly_a thus_o this_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o murder_n stir_v up_o persecution_n on_o every_o side_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o spiritual_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n constrain_v to_o suffer_v of_o heretic_n be_v to_o we_o most_o grievous_a &_o intolerable_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a offence_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o all_o other_o enormity_n do_v proceed_v from_o our_o doctrine_n the_o corporal_a persecution_n by_o which_o tyrant_n lie_n in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o they_o persecute_v we_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o even_o by_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n 1.44_o john_n 8._o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v and_o christ_n reign_v than_o sect_n of_o perdition_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o and_o murderer_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n must_v rage_v every_o where_o and_o paul_n say_v 11.19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o be_v soon_o offend_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a faith_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a god_n and_o old_a false_a faith_n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n arm_v
of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n bondwoman_n and_o freewoman_n take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o word_n freewoman_n vehement_o urge_v and_o amplify_a the_o same_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o filthy_a bondage_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o strong_a fort_n and_o munition_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o offence_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a thing_n 9.23_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v yea_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v talk_v well_o thereof_o do_v very_o hardly_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o seem_v to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o magnify_v it_o &_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v contemn_v the_o five_o chapter_n paul_n now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v very_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o cast_v out_o very_o thunder_a word_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o utter_o to_o vanquish_v they_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o fly_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o a_o dangerous_a poison_n in_o his_o exhortation_n he_o intermingle_v threaten_n and_o promise_n try_v every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o say_v verse_n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o steadfast_a so_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o â—_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith._n be_v you_o not_o careless_a say_v he_o but_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a lie_v not_o down_o and_o sleep_v but_o stand_v up_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o constant_a christ_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a they_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a can_v not_o keep_v this_o liberty_n for_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n liberty_n consolation_n and_o life_n gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v forthwith_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a stir_v up_o storm_n and_o tempest_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n warn_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o sleep_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a but_o constant_o and_o valiant_o to_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o every_o word_n have_v here_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n stand_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o have_v you_o need_v of_o great_a diligence_n &_o vigilancy_n in_o that_o liberty_n in_o what_o liberty_n not_o in_o that_o wherewith_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o in_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o rather_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o free_a city_n and_o other_o land_n also_o immunity_n papist_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v also_o a_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n liberty_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a or_o rather_o a_o devilish_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o devil_n chief_o reign_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n obey_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n seek_v and_o embrace_v at_o this_o day_n listen_v and_o so_o do_v the_o sectary_n which_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a without_o reprehension_n these_o stand_n in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o this_o liberty_n albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n seek_v no_o other_o liberty_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a liberty_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonical_a captivity_n or_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o where_o be_v this_o do_v in_o the_o conscience_n there_o rest_v our_o liberty_n and_o go_v no_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o civil_o nor_o carnal_o but_o divine_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v now_o free_a and_o quiet_a not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n to_o the_o excellency_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n freedom_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o marvellous_a and_o a_o incomprehensible_a liberty_n to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v maintain_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 15.41.43.44_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o body_n wâ—ll_n so_o deliver_v we_o that_o our_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n etc_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a liberty_n that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o liberty_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hell_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o so_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o although_o the_o law_n accuse_v we_o and_o sin_n terrify_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n for_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o i_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a and_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o likewise_o death_n which_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o christian_a liberty_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n tentation_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o time_n
for_o i_o in_o heaven_n so_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a already_o by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o also_o i_o be_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n against_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o certainty_n yea_o to_o we_o which_o travel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o much_o diligence_n and_o also_o with_o more_o fullness_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o brag_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o their_o several_a office_n diversity_n of_o work_v and_o of_o their_o end_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v 25.20_o of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o rest_v for_o faith_n rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercieseat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v office_n of_o their_o work_n for_o faith_n tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o teach_v prescribe_v and_o direct_v and_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n hope_n be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a bold_a and_o courageous_a that_o it_o may_v suffer_v and_o endure_v adversity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n three_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o object_n that_o be_v object_n the_o special_a matter_n whereunto_o they_o look_v for_o faith_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o cleave_v sure_o thereto_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v hope_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n 5.3.4.5_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n before_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o but_o hope_n come_v afterwards_o proceed_v of_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o five_o they_o differ_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_v work_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o judge_n fight_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n judge_v spirit_n &_o doctrine_n but_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o tribulation_n the_o cross_n impatiency_n heaviness_n of_o spirit_n weakness_n desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n beleve_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n then_o be_o i_o righteous_a by_o this_o knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o so_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o this_o knowledge_n by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v my_o faith_n by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lie_n error_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o oppress_v it_o by_o violence_n here_o hope_v wrastle_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o faith_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o war_v against_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o victory_n follow_v peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n &_o hope_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a perceive_v i_o will_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n in_o civil_a government_n prudence_n and_o fortitude_n do_v differ_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v sever_v now_o fortitude_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n but_o endure_v valiant_o &_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o prudence_n it_o be_v but_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n policy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o join_v with_o prudence_n that_o prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a therefore_o like_v as_o in_o policy_n prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a without_o fortitude_n even_o so_o in_o divinity_n faith_n without_o hope_n be_v nothing_o for_o hope_n endure_v adversity_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v all_o evil_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_a as_o fortitude_n without_o prudence_n be_v rashness_n even_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v a_o presumption_n in_o spirit_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o faith_n teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a rashness_n &_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o a_o godly_a man_n afore_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n instruct_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o affliction_n that_o it_o may_v hope_v for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v short_a faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o teach_v for_o thereby_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v hope_n be_v conceive_v by_o exhortation_n for_o by_o exhortation_n hope_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o affliction_n which_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o adversity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o strong_o to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o hope_n we_o have_v faith_n then_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o confess_v he_o forthwith_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o all_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o beleve_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o wait_v through_o patience_n for_o we_o see_v &_o feel_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o the_o world_n with_o his_o prince_n the_o devil_n assail_v we_o mighty_o both_o within_o and_o without_o moreover_o sin_n yet_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o drive_v we_o into_o heaviness_n notwithstanding_o we_o geve_v not_o over_o for_o all_o this_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n strong_o through_o faith_n which_o lighten_v teach_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o until_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o begin_v by_o hope_n we_o continue_v and_o by_o revelation_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n according_a to_o this_o text_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o and_o i_o be_v fore_o trouble_v with_o patience_n be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v through_o hope_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o faith._n and_o thus_o do_v hope_n spring_v up_o &_o increase_v in_o we_o ronvere_n 15._o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n â—_o paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o hope_v together_o in_o the_o .5_o and_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n
also_o for_o by_o they_o hope_n be_v stir_v up_o 1.24_o but_o faith_n as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v before_o go_v before_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v before_o all_o tribulation_n for_o it_o learn_v christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o without_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v long_o without_o the_o cross_n without_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n cross_n in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n according_a to_o this_o say_n that_o through_o patience_n etc_n etc_n these_o three_o thing_n then_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o faithful_a faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n love_n &_o defend_v from_o error_n hope_v which_o endure_v &_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o ghostly_a &_o charity_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 1â—_o until_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v which_o he_o wait_v for_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a &_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v both_o a_o singular_a doctrine_n &_o consolation_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o work_n sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n much_o less_o by_o the_o work_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o world_n count_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n error_n and_o flesh_n wherefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o work_n religion_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o carnal_a but_o we_o say_v paul_n be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o affliction_n through_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o possess_v already_o by_o faith._n the_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o in_o serious_a conflict_n and_o terror_n wherein_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n conscience_n heaviness_n of_o syirite_n desperation_n &_o such_o like_a be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o enter_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mighty_o assail_v it_o thou_o must_v not_o follow_v thine_o own_o feel_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a rebel_n against_o i_o but_o also_o subdue_a and_o lead_v i_o captive_a and_o i_o feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o against_o this_o feel_n thou_o must_v wrestle_v and_o say_v although_o i_o feel_v myself_o utter_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_a up_o with_o sin_n and_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o i_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_n so_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o terror_n i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o my_o own_o sense_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 51._o also_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n moreover_o paul_n show_v here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o sin_n terrify_v thou_o and_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n despair_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o try_v how_o good_a and_o how_o valiant_a a_o warrior_n thou_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o accompany_v they_o beleve_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v justify_v which_o thing_n reason_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o thine_o own_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v do_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o conflict_n and_o terror_n which_o often_o return_v and_o exercise_v thou_o wait_v thou_o patient_o through_o hope_n for_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a until_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v any_o righteousness_n 15.3_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o feel_v it_o but_o very_o little_a thou_o must_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n and_o except_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a thou_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n who_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n who_o also_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n condemn_a sin_n and_o kill_v death_n that_o through_o he_o thou_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n these_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o thou_o will_v open_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n &_o utter_o to_o despise_v god_n all_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o consequent_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n when_o our_o conscience_n feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o look_v to_o the_o afflict_v 66.2_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n &_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n turn_v not_o himself_o away_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v 11.28_o but_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n bring_v unto_o we_o no_o righteousness_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o terror_n and_o tribulation_n which_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n 3_o which_o be_v ready_a by_o &_o by_o to_o be_v put_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n and_o terror_n hope_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o touch_v christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v afterwards_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o spark_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o little_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n can_v scarce_o feel_v it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a fire_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o terror_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n faithful_a than_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n do_v know_v that_o whereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a namely_o that_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a do_v turn_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v then_o most_o never_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a saviour_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a to_o afflict_v &_o to_o destroy_v
of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a in_o this_o life_n also_o 1â—_o we_o have_v christ_n the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o faith_n therefore_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o love_v perfect_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v justification_n or_o righteousness_n to_o love_n which_o be_v nothing_o or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n god._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v pacify_v god_n for_o love_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o impure_a 21.27_o but_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o trust_n and_o confidence_n sustain_v we_o that_o christ_n 3.2_o who_o a_o lonely_a commit_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v any_o guile_n do_v overshadow_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o 13.21_o cloud_n and_o shroud_v under_o this_o shadow_n this_o heaven_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v to_o love_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o for_o this_o fulfil_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o accept_v of_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o abolish_v all_o principality_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o shall_v faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v and_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 13.12_o this_o thing_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o and_o by_o they_o infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n justify_v or_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a yea_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v and_o furnish_v with_o charity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v large_o declare_v before_o if_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o perfect_a love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n then_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a through_o love_n and_o god_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1.23_o in_o deed_n we_o receive_v here_o the_o gift_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o love_v howbeit_o very_o slender_o but_o if_o we_o love_v god_n true_o and_o perfect_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o poverty_n as_o with_o wealth_n with_o pain_n as_o with_o pleasure_n &_o with_o life_n as_o with_o death_n love_n yea_o he_o that_o can_v love_v god_n true_o and_o perfect_o in_o deed_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o this_o charity_n but_o now_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o right_a sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o god_n it_o love_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v he_o deadly_a 4.4.5_o wherefore_o as_o john_n say_v we_o love_v not_o god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chap_n christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o la_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v by_o this_o son_n begin_v to_o love_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o la_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v may_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v mere_a dream_n therefore_o which_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v by_o these_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o say_v serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n and_o again_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o bid_v you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n endeavour_n yourselves_o diligent_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wrestle_v in_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n &_o follow_v spiritual_a motion_n etc_n etc_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o iustifition_n for_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o plain_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a captain_n in_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o body_n a_o strife_n and_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o spirit_n wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n here_o i_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o your_o captain_n and_o guide_n &_o that_o you_o resist_v that_o captain_n the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o think_v not_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o revoke_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o now_o i_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o charity_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n use_v very_o fit_a word_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exercise_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v think_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v godly_a the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a in_o we_o but_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n of_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o good_a which_o be_v offend_v will_v not_o bite_v and_o devour_v or_o at_o the_o least_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o commandment_n of_o love_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o but_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o love_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o this_o commandment_n require_v and_o this_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n one_o of_o a_o
consent_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o always_o entice_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n but_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n faithful_a we_o must_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o impatiency_n for_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n but_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v overcome_v this_o &_o all_o other_o temptation_n look_v then_o how_o much_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v we_o outward_o righteous_a albeit_o this_o righteousness_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o before_o god._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_v if_o he_o feel_v the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o to_o stir_v up_o new_a battle_n against_o the_o spirit_n despair_v or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n i_o also_o do_v wish_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o more_o valiant_a and_o constant_a heart_n which_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o bold_o to_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n the_o heresy_n offence_n and_o tumult_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o soldier_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o but_o also_o may_v by_o and_o by_o shake_v of_o the_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o brief_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n but_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o friendly_a guest_n but_o i_o find_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n etc_n etc_n some_o other_o do_v wrestle_v with_o inferior_a temptation_n as_o poverty_n reproach_n impatiency_n and_o such_o like_a let_v no_o man_n marvel_v therefore_o or_o be_v dismay_v when_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o body_n this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o comfort_n himself_o with_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n also_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v godly_a for_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n nay_o the_o flesh_n will_v resist_v and_o so_o resist_v and_o hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o glad_o you_o will_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o if_o you_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n which_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v by_o impatiency_n covet_v to_o revenge_v bite_v grudge_v hate_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o despair_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v therewith_o but_o let_v he_o resist_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o i_o feel_v sin_n in_o i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o sin_n dwell_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spirit_n i_o will_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o myself_o and_o be_v so_o raise_v up_o i_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o well_o in_o mind_n for_o it_o wonderful_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o any_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v and_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n &_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v these_o sentence_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserable_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v to_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v say_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n before_o i_o remember_v that_o staupitius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a &_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a desperation_n but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n and_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n and_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o the_o godly_a trust_v not_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v â—_o again_o if_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n their_o reconciler_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n moreover_o they_o know_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o free_o pardon_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o fight_v in_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o although_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n to_o rage_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o discourage_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o call_n displease_v god_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith._n the_o faithful_a therefore_o receive_v great_a consolation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n god._n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o awe_n that_o righteousness_n reign_v and_o sin_n serve_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o himself_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o fall_v into_o desperation_n but_o who_o so_o know_v this_o doctrine_n well_o and_o use_v it_o right_o to_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a turn_n unto_o good_a 28_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n provoke_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o enforce_v to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v nor_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a desire_n therefore_o it_o profit_v we_o very_o much_o to_o feel_v sometime_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v
wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v paul_n but_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o paul_n reckon_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o two_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v reason_n esteem_v to_o be_v most_o high_a &_o excellent_a virtue_n virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n paul_n col._n 2._o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o gospel_n against_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o faithful_a see_v for_o they_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n but_o the_o justiciary_n judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o vow_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o turk_n believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o his_o koran_n his_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o observe_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n of_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chap._n this_o vice_n be_v very_o common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v many_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n which_o bewitch_v both_o cattle_n &_o man_n but_o special_o child_n &_o do_v great_a harm_n also_o otherwise_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o common_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o gospel_n thrust_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n with_o all_o his_o illusion_n but_o now_o he_o bewitch_v man_n much_o more_o horrible_o namely_o with_o spiritual_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n paul_n reckon_v witchcraft_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o lechery_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o witchcraft_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n idolatry_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n covenant_v with_o god_n albeit_o not_o with_o the_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a god_n wherefore_o idolatry_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o as_o witch_n do_v enchant_v cattle_n &_o man_n so_o idolater_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o do_v imagine_v now_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v justify_v they_o not_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o will_n worship_v and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v geve_v they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n they_o bewitch_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o be_v damn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a declaration_n sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n paul_n mean_v here_o not_o those_o division_n or_o contention_n which_o rise_v sometime_o in_o the_o government_n of_o household_n or_o of_o common_a weal_n for_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a matter_n but_o those_o which_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o work_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o diverse_a place_n archheretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o archhereticke_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o huge_a flood_n of_o infinite_a sect_n and_o error_n what_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n no_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n of_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o other_o for_o they_o measure_v their_o holiness_n by_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o order_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o carthusian_n will_v needs_o be_v count_v holy_a than_o the_o franciscane_a church_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o concord_n of_o mind_n but_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n there_o be_v no_o conformity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n or_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n contrariwise_o amongst_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n faith_n religion_n sacrament_n service_n christ_n god_n heart_n soul_n mind_n &_o understanding_n be_v all_o one_o and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v outward_a conversation_n the_o diversity_n of_o state_n degree_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n hinder_v this_o spiritual_a concord_n and_o unity_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v certain_o judge_v of_o all_o sect_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n understand_v as_o in_o deed_n no_o divine_a in_o that_o papacy_n understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi religion_n continency_n honest_a conversation_n &_o holy_a life_n in_o outward_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n sectary_n &_o schismatic_n but_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o turk_n which_o manifest_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o be_v drunken_a &_o to_o surfeit_v which_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v most_o common_a at_o this_o day_n who_o so_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beastly_a dissoluteness_n &_o excess_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o filthy_a work_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v this_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v fly_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v surfetter_n live_v sober_o &_o moderate_o without_o all_o excess_n lest_o by_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o wantonness_n as_o in_o deed_n after_o surfeit_v &_o belly_n cheer_n the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o wax_v wanton_a &_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o outrageous_a lust_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o restrain_v this_o outrageous_a wantonness_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v or_o any_o manner_n of_o excess_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v most_o sober_a &_o in_o his_o best_a temperance_n must_v be_v subdue_v &_o repress_v lest_o it_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n &_o desire_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o sober_a tentation_n be_v tempt_v most_o of_o all_o as_o hierom_n write_v of_o himself_o my_o face_n say_v he_o be_v pale_a with_o fast_v &_o my_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o my_o cold_a body_n and_o although_o my_o flesh_n be_v half_o dead_a already_o yet_o that_o flame_n of_o unclean_a lust_n boil_v within_o i_o hereof_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v experience_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o heat_n therefore_o of_o unclean_a lust_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o fast_v only_o but_o we_o must_v be_v aid_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n faith_n &_o prayer_n in_o deed_n fast_v repress_v the_o gross_a assault_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n quench_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v by_o no_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o drink_n but_o only_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 21._o whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o a_o terrible_a say_n but_o yet_o very_o necessary_a against_o false_a christian_n and_o careless_a hypocrite_n which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o security_n they_o perform_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o chief_o the_o heretic_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o
dream_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n paul_n therefore_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o horrible_a and_o terrible_a a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o such_o careless_a contemner_n and_o obstinate_a hypocrite_n namely_o that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n have_v recite_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o this_o severe_a sentence_n may_v begin_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o accomplish_v not_o the_o same_o verse_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v swetenes_n goodness_n faithfulness_n gentleness_n or_o meekness_n temperance_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o adorn_v these_o christian_a virtue_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n call_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n for_o they_o that_o have_v they_o geve_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o with_o the_o same_o do_v allure_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n love._n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v love_v and_o no_o more_o for_o love_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the._n 1._o cor._n 13._o paul_n attribute_v to_o love_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v love_n be_v patient_a courteous_a etc_n etc_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v set_v it_o here_o by_o itself_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o 12.10_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o every_o man_n esteem_v better_a of_o a_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o &_o because_o of_o the_o word_n baptism_n &_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n have_v joy._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a cogitation_n of_o christ_n wholesome_a exhortation_n pleasant_a song_n or_o psalm_n praise_n and_o thank_n give_v whereby_o the_o godly_a do_v instruct_v stir_v up_o and_o refresh_v themselves_o god._n therefore_o god_n love_v not_o heaviness_n and_o doulfulnes_n of_o spirit_n he_o hate_v uncomfortable_a doctrine_n heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a cogitation_n and_o love_v cheerful_a heart_n for_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o oppress_v we_o with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v exhort_v we_o yea_o they_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a spirit_n zach._n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a thou_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v often_o say_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o etc_n etc_n and_o christ_n say_v rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n inward_o rejoice_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o outward_o it_o express_v this_o joy_n with_o word_n and_o gesture_n also_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o that_o many_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v peace_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o man_n the_o christian_n may_v be_v peaceable_a &_o quiet_a not_o contentious_a nor_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o but_o one_o bear_v a_o other_o burden_n through_o long_a suffering_n or_o perseverance_n perseverance_n without_o the_o which_o peace_n can_v continue_v and_o therefore_o paul_n put_v it_o next_o after_o peace_n long_o suffer_v or_o perseverance_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v adversity_n injury_n reproach_n &_o such_o like_a but_o also_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n when_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o force_v overcome_v those_o which_o be_v tempt_v then_o seek_v he_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o long_a continuance_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n which_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v &_o hold_v out_o many_o knock_v &_o violent_a stroke_n therefore_o with_o long_a continuance_n of_o temptation_n he_o overcome_v many_o to_o vanquish_v these_o his_o continual_a assault_n we_o must_v use_v long_a sufferance_n which_o patient_o look_v not_o only_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o which_o do_v we_o wrong_n but_o also_o for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o against_o us._n gentleness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a in_o his_o conversation_n &_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o gentle_a mild_a courteous_a and_o fair_a speak_v which_o shall_v encourage_v other_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o company_n which_o can_v wink_v at_o other_o man_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o best_a which_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o other_o content_v to_o bear_v with_o those_o which_o be_v froward_a &_o intractable_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a say_v thou_o must_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o friend_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n domini_fw-la as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o gospel_n it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o weep_v so_o often_o as_o he_o remember_v the_o sweet_a mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_o help_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v lend_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n faith._n when_o paul_n here_o reckon_v faith_n amongst_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o fidelity_n &_o humanity_n of_o one_o man_n towards_o a_o other_o hereupon_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n that_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o mild_a &_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o although_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o patiency_n and_o softness_n that_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v brief_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o man_n but_o he_o trust_v not_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_n where_o this_o virtue_n be_v lack_v there_o man_n be_v suspicious_a froward_a wayward_a dogged_a &_o so_o neither_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o body_n they_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n say_v or_o do_v never_o so_o well_o they_o cavil_v &_o slander_v it_o so_o that_o who_o so_o serve_v not_o their_o humour_n can_v never_o please_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v charity_n friendship_n concord_n &_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o if_o these_o virtue_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v this_o life_n else_o but_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v when_o one_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o credit_n a_o other_o meekness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o light_o move_v or_o provoke_v to_o anger_n there_o be_v infinite_a occasion_n in_o this_o life_n which_o provoke_v man_n to_o anger_n but_o the_o godly_a over_o come_v they_o by_o meekness_n temperance_n chastity_n or_o continency_n this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o virtue_n paul_n set_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o
a_o other_o but_o geve_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o in_o give_v honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n now_o 15._o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o execrable_a vice_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a for_o when_o god_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o and_o by_o satan_n raise_v up_o his_o minister_n also_o who_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v count_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o call_v here_o straightways_o rise_v dissension_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o yield_v one_o hear_v breadth_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o far_o pass_v they_o in_o wit_n in_o learning_n in_o godliness_n in_o spirit_n and_o other_o virtue_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o godly_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o danger_n moreover_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n teacher_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o goodly_a show_n that_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a humble_a lover_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o of_o vainglory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1â—_o and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v fame_n and_o estimation_n thereby_o wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n special_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o execrable_a vice_n yea_o this_o mischief_n give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n to_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v all_o his_o travel_n bestow_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o false_a apostle_n apostle_n which_o be_v man_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a authority_n reign_v in_o galatia_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o galatian_n pretend_v also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n paul_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o he_o but_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n &_o boast_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a thus_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o raise_v sect_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n faith_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o in_o his_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o also_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a vice_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith._n ministry_n many_o such_o have_v we_o also_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v purchase_v unto_o then selue_o fame_n &_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v great_a doctor_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o because_o their_o glory_n consist_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n teacher_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o according_a to_o paul_n prophecy_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n 1.4.5_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o like_o chaff_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o same_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o such_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n gospel_n or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v and_o magnify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 1.32_o who_o he_o deliver_v for_o we_o all_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o glory_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o deserve_v but_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v praise_n and_o glory_n thereby_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 1â—_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o john_n 7._o paul_n therefore_o give_v earnest_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spiritual_a concord_n let_v we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o no_o sect_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v right_o but_o rather_o to_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o a_o perverse_a way_n of_o walk_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n make_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n gospel_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n repress_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n for_o if_o no_o persecution_n no_o cross_n or_o reproach_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o praise_v reputation_n and_o glory_n amongst_o man_n then_o will_v all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o perish_v through_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o which_o can_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o none_o that_o can_v despise_v their_o own_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o
the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffette_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o revelation_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o a_o brother_n despise_v or_o dispraise_v he_o he_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n he_o that_o hear_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a thereof_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o so_o be_v not_o he_o which_o despise_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v 14.16_o that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v also_o reverence_v one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 12.10_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n but_o whersoever_o this_o be_v do_v proud_a by_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v tickle_v with_o vainglory_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o among_o the_o godly_a which_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v praise_v than_o dispraise_v except_o perhaps_o some_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o praise_n nor_o reproach_n as_o that_o woman_n say_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 14._o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 14.17_o which_o will_v neither_o be_v move_v with_o blessing_n nor_o curse_v likewise_o paul_n say_v by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc_n etc_n 6.8_o such_o man_n as_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o praise_n nor_o throw_v down_o with_o dispraise_n but_o endeavour_n simple_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v walk_v orderly_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o wax_v proud_a in_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o praise_n not_o not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o also_o they_o which_o be_v move_v with_o reproach_n &_o slander_n do_v forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v not_o orderly_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v that_o he_o walk_v orderly_a and_o special_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v praise_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v praise_v 1.5_o but_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n &_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o that_o thou_o teach_v the_o word_n pure_o &_o live_v godly_a these_o be_v not_o thine_o own_o gift_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o praise_v but_o god_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o thou_o will_v walk_v orderly_a &_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vainglory_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o what_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o god_n 4.7_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o injury_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n to_o forsake_v thy_o call_n god_n therefore_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n cover_v our_o glory_n with_o infamy_n reproach_n mortal_a hatred_n cruel_a persecution_n rail_v &_o curse_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n gospel_n also_o with_o the_o contempt_n &_o ingratitude_n even_o of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v as_o well_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o citizen_n gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n who_o enmity_n hatred_n &_o persecution_n against_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o it_o be_v privy_a &_o inward_a so_o be_v it_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o cruelty_n &_o outrageous_a deal_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o this_o millstone_n must_v be_v hang_v about_o our_o neck_n that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o vainglory_n some_o there_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o love_n &_o reverence_v we_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o reverence_v we_o there_o be_v on_o the_o outstretch_o side_z a_o hundred_o that_o hate_n &_o persecute_v we_o these_o spiteful_a deal_n therefore_o &_o these_o persecution_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o great_a contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n this_o cruel_a and_o privy_a hatred_n of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v such_o pleasant_a sight_n and_o make_v we_o so_o merry_a that_o we_o easy_o for_o get_v vainglory_n wherefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o glory_n we_o remain_v in_o order_n 4.12_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o not_o our_o own_o give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v then_o of_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v but_o little_a moreover_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n before_o god._n 10.34_o therefore_o a_o poor_a artificer_n faithful_o use_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o regard_v the_o mean_a christian_n than_o they_o regard_v we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o continue_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n spirit_n the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o discover_v themselves_o in_o commend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o industry_n &_o dispraise_v other_o man_n &_o all_o to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n &_o praise_n these_o vainglorious_a spirit_n do_v not_o rejoice_v &_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o do_v they_o glory_v then_o be_v they_o stout_a and_o hardy_a when_o they_o be_v magnify_v of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n they_o win_v by_o wonderful_a sleight_n &_o subtlety_n for_o in_o their_o word_n gesture_n &_o write_n they_o can_v counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o the_o most_o fearful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o hate_v &_o shunney_n cross_v of_o christ_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v praise_n and_o magnify_v as_o i_o say_v none_n be_v so_o stout_a no_o hector_n no_o achilles_n so_o bold_a and_o hardy_a as_o they_o such_o a_o sly_a &_o crafty_a beast_n therefore_o be_v flesh_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n it_o forsake_v his_o function_n corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o only_o upon_o this_o curse_a vainglory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o it_o both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 4.17_o as_z before_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n they_o be_v say_v he_o jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o from_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v discredit_v i_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v famous_a they_o seek_v not_o christ_n glory_n and_o your_o salvation_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n my_o reproach_n and_o your_o bondage_n verse_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n not_o in_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o lie_n in_o the_o opinion_n like_v &_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o right_a foundation_n of_o true_a glory_n but_o a_o false_a foundation_n &_o therefore_o impossible_a long_o to_o stand_v he_o that_o praise_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o condennation_n 3.25_o therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o person_n this_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v &_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n before_o god_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o our_o ministry_n be_v praise_v ministry_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v magnify_v it_o &_o have_v it_o in_o due_a reverence_n for_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o salvation_n paul_n warn_v the_o rom._n that_o they_o offend_v no_o man_n 14.16_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o
be_v fear_v from_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n you_o have_v first_o they_o be_v vainglorious_a man_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n 2.21_o and_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n second_o they_o fly_v the_o cross_n and_o final_o they_o teach_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n but_o all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n wherefore_o although_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n outward_o yet_o in_o keep_v it_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o for_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o there_o dwell_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despise_v god_n &_o seek_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n therefore_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n &_o double_a sin_n for_o a_o unclean_a heart_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v 2d_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o work_n he_o that_o work_v pray_v or_o suffer_v without_o christ_n work_v pray_v &_o suffer_v in_o vain_a for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n sin_n it_o profit_v a_o man_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v to_o fast_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n if_o he_o be_v within_o a_o despiser_n of_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n &_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o afterward_o there_o follow_v also_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n whoredom_n furiousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o well_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o counterfeit_n or_o rather_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a wickedness_n afore_o god._n what_o mean_v the_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o that_o you_o may_v become_v righteous_a although_o they_o so_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n now_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v this_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n glory_n which_o be_v seek_v with_o so_o great_a peril_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v say_v he_o deceitful_a shameless_a and_o vain_a spirit_n which_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o hate_v the_o cross_n again_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o abuse_v your_o flesh_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o what_o gain_n you_o else_o before_o god_n but_o damnation_n and_o what_o else_o before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o thus_o do_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v very_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o preach_n they_o do_v but_o only_o exercise_n exercise_v your_o flesh_n make_v you_o fleshly_a justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o yourselves_o outward_o they_o observe_v day_n time_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a whereby_o you_o reap_v nothing_o else_o but_o unprofitable_a labour_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o heretic_n unto_o their_o mother_n the_o synagogue_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n brag_n that_o they_o call_v back_o those_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v contrariwise_o we_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o flesh_n but_o we_o glory_n as_o touch_v your_o spirit_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o our_o preach_n galath_n 3.2_o verse_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o indignation_n &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o these_o word_n but_o god_n forbid_v christian_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o carnal_a glory_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o listen_v and_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o their_o curse_a glory_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o whereby_o i_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o cbriste_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v he_o also_o rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o our_o affliction_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 12._o it_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o christian_n namely_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o tribulation_n reproach_n infirmity_n etc_n etc_n the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o think_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n hate_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o most_o pernicious_a plague_n of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a heretic_n and_o rebel_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o murder_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o benefit_n and_o glory_n they_o set_v forth_o therefore_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o so_o must_v we_o glory_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o condemn_v we_o and_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n as_o thief_n murderer_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o gospel_n we_o true_o preach_v now_o our_o glory_n be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v principal_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a second_o because_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o lament_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o deed_n the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v unhappy_a &_o accurse_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o will_v we_o to_o rejoice_v bless_a be_v you_o say_v he_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o 5.11.12_o and_o false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a our_o glory_n then_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v world_n which_o rejoice_v not_o in_o tribulation_n reproach_n persecution_n and_o death_n etc_n etc_n but_o glory_v altogether_o in_o power_n in_o riches_n peace_n honour_n wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o mourn_n and_o confusion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n moreover_o christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterwards_o nail_v but_o general_o